Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Испанский
Немецкий
Русский

from the deepest part

Толкование Перевод

1 the gamut of smth.

(the (whole) gamut of smth.)

вся гамма, вся полнота, весь диапазон чего-л. (обыкн. употр. с гл. to run)

It was dry! All the same zinnias were gorgeous this year; and she proceeded to pick some. They ran the gamut in her hand from deepest red through pink to lemon-yellow... (J. Galsworthy, ‘Maid in Waiting’, ch. II) — Какая ужасная сушь! А все-таки циннии в этом году чудесные; и Динни принялась их рвать. Букет в ее руке горел всеми цветами радуги - от темно-красного до розового и лимонно-желтого...

...she ran the gamut of tears to anger, through denial and cajolery back to tears again. (W. Faulkner, ‘Collected Short Stories’, ‘Centaur in Brass’) —...его жена то плакала, то сердилась, то все отрицала, то переходила к лести, а потом опять плакала.

Mother and I did that scene over and over again... Mother running the whole gamut of emotions, instructing me. (N. Coward, ‘Present Indicative’, part I, ch. 5) — Мы снова и снова отрабатывали с мамой эту сцену... Мама, наставляя меня, переживала гамму самых разнообразных чувств.

The position of legal adviser to a Company is very responsible... he must have the whole gamut of legal business as it affects commerce at his finger's ends. (SPI) — Положение юрисконсульта компании весьма ответственное... он назубок должен знать все тонкости законов, имеющих отношение к коммерции.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > the gamut of smth.
2 intima

intĭmus, a, um, adj. sup. [in-ter; cf. interior], inmost, innermost, most secret, most profound, most intimate (class.).
I.
Lit.:
traxit ex intimo ventre suspirium,
from the deepest part, Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 41:
in eo sacrario intimo,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 99:
in urbis intimam partem venisse,
id. ib. 2, 5, 37, §
96: abdidit se in intimam Macedoniam,
id. Fam. 13, 29, 4:
Tartara,
Verg. G. 4, 481:
praecordia,
Ov. M. 4, 506:
pectus,
Cat. 61, 177.—
II.
Trop.
A.
Adj.
1.
Profound, inward, deepest, inmost:
ex intima philosophia,
Cic. Leg. 1, 5:
consilia,
id. Verr. 1, 6, 17:
cogitationes,
id. Sull. 23, 64:
sermo,
i. e. soliloquy, id. Tusc. 2, 21, 49:
animus,
id. ib. 4, 9, 21:
artificium,
id. Clu. 21, 58:
ars,
id. Or. 53, 179:
amicitia,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 3:
familiaritas,
id. Att. 12, 1.—
2.
Of persons, intimate, near:
ex meis intimis familiaribus,
Cic. Att. 3, 1, 3:
intimi ipsius amici,
Tac. A. 4, 29; 16, 17; 16, 34:
inter intimos amicos habere,
id. H. 1, 71:
scis quam intimum habeam te,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 47; Suet. Dom. 14. — With dat.:
me fuisse huic fateor intimum,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 1, 61:
Catilinae,
Cic. Cat. 2, 5, 9:
Clodio,
id. Phil. 2, 19, 48.— With apud:
facere se intimum apud aliquem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 30. —
B.
Subst.: intĭmus, i, m., a most intimate friend:
unus ex meis familiarissimis atque intimis,
Cic. Fam. 13, 27, 2; cf. 3, 1, 3; id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116; id. Att. 4, 16, 1:
ex intimis regis,
Nep. Con. 2, 2:
intimi amicorum Vitellii,
Tac. H. 3, 56 fin. —
2.
intĭma, ōrum, n., the inmost parts:
finium,
Liv. 34, 47, 8:
scalpuntur intima versu,
Pers. 1, 21.— Sing. (rare):
se in intimum conicere,
Cic. Cael. 26, 62.— Adv.: intĭmē, in the inmost part, inwardly, internally; most intimately, most cordially, most strongly (class. only in the trop. signif.).
1.
Lit.:
uri intime,
App. M. 2, p. 118, 5; id. Dogm. Plat. 2, p. 24, 41.—
2.
Trop.:
utebatur intime Q. Hortensio,
was on terms of close intimacy with, Nep. Att. 5:
intime commendari,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > intima
3 intimus

intĭmus, a, um, adj. sup. [in-ter; cf. interior], inmost, innermost, most secret, most profound, most intimate (class.).
I.
Lit.:
traxit ex intimo ventre suspirium,
from the deepest part, Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 41:
in eo sacrario intimo,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 99:
in urbis intimam partem venisse,
id. ib. 2, 5, 37, §
96: abdidit se in intimam Macedoniam,
id. Fam. 13, 29, 4:
Tartara,
Verg. G. 4, 481:
praecordia,
Ov. M. 4, 506:
pectus,
Cat. 61, 177.—
II.
Trop.
A.
Adj.
1.
Profound, inward, deepest, inmost:
ex intima philosophia,
Cic. Leg. 1, 5:
consilia,
id. Verr. 1, 6, 17:
cogitationes,
id. Sull. 23, 64:
sermo,
i. e. soliloquy, id. Tusc. 2, 21, 49:
animus,
id. ib. 4, 9, 21:
artificium,
id. Clu. 21, 58:
ars,
id. Or. 53, 179:
amicitia,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 3:
familiaritas,
id. Att. 12, 1.—
2.
Of persons, intimate, near:
ex meis intimis familiaribus,
Cic. Att. 3, 1, 3:
intimi ipsius amici,
Tac. A. 4, 29; 16, 17; 16, 34:
inter intimos amicos habere,
id. H. 1, 71:
scis quam intimum habeam te,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 47; Suet. Dom. 14. — With dat.:
me fuisse huic fateor intimum,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 1, 61:
Catilinae,
Cic. Cat. 2, 5, 9:
Clodio,
id. Phil. 2, 19, 48.— With apud:
facere se intimum apud aliquem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 1, 30. —
B.
Subst.: intĭmus, i, m., a most intimate friend:
unus ex meis familiarissimis atque intimis,
Cic. Fam. 13, 27, 2; cf. 3, 1, 3; id. Rosc. Am. 40, 116; id. Att. 4, 16, 1:
ex intimis regis,
Nep. Con. 2, 2:
intimi amicorum Vitellii,
Tac. H. 3, 56 fin. —
2.
intĭma, ōrum, n., the inmost parts:
finium,
Liv. 34, 47, 8:
scalpuntur intima versu,
Pers. 1, 21.— Sing. (rare):
se in intimum conicere,
Cic. Cael. 26, 62.— Adv.: intĭmē, in the inmost part, inwardly, internally; most intimately, most cordially, most strongly (class. only in the trop. signif.).
1.
Lit.:
uri intime,
App. M. 2, p. 118, 5; id. Dogm. Plat. 2, p. 24, 41.—
2.
Trop.:
utebatur intime Q. Hortensio,
was on terms of close intimacy with, Nep. Att. 5:
intime commendari,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > intimus
4 imi

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > imi
5 imum

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > imum
6 inferiores

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferiores
7 inferus

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferus
8 infime

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > infime
9 infimum

infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:
ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,
Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
I.
Posit.
A.
In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:
Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.
also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,
Cic. Lael. 3, 12:
limen superum inferumque salve,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:
ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:
loca,
the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:
fulmina,
that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:
navigatio infero,
upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
B.
In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:
triceps apud inferos Cerberus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:
si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,
were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:
si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,
to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:
inferorum animas elicere,
id. Vatin. 6, 14:
ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,
in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:
ab inferis excitare aliquem,
i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
II.
Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
A.
Lit.:
spatium,
Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:
locus,
id. ib. 2, 25:
pars,
id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.
superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,
downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:
scriptura,
Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
B.
Trop.
1.
Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:
erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,
lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:
aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,
id. Brut. 49, 182; and:
inferioris aetatis esse,
id. ib. 64, 228:
inferiores quinque dies,
the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
2.
Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
(α).
With abl. specif.:
voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,
Cic. Rep. 2, 34:
inferior fortunā,
id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:
dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:
inferiores animo,
Caes. B. G. 3, 24:
quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,
Cic. Brut. 8:
erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,
Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:
ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,
Cic. Lael. 2.—
(β).
With in and abl.:
in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,
Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
(γ).
Absol.:
inferiores extollere,
Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §
71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,
id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:
indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,
id. Quint. 31:
supplices inferioresque,
id. Font. 11:
ordines,
Caes. B. C. 1, 46:
crudelis in inferiores,
Auct. Her. 4, 40:
non inferiora secutus,
naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
III.
Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
A.
Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;
but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,
Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:
ab infimis radicibus montis,
id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:
cum scripsissem haec infima,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:
ab infima ara,
from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:
sub infimo colle,
the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:
ab infimo,
from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:
collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;
v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,
ad infimum,
at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:
collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,
at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
2.
Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:
infima faex populi,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:
condicio servorum,
id. Off. 1, 13:
infimo loco natus,
id. Fl. 11:
summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,
id. Off. 2, 12:
humilitas natalium,
Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:
preces,
the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):
quid summe est, quid infime,
Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
B.
Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
1.
Lit.:
ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
terra ima sede semper haeret,
id. Rep. 6, 18:
fundo in imo,
at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:
conviva,
that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:
ad imam quercum,
at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:
in aure ima,
at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
A.
Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:
aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:
pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,
Ov. F. 5, 665. —
B.
īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:
ab imo ad summum,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:
locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,
Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,
tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,
id. ib. 4, 17:
suspirare ab imo,
to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:
(aures) instabiles imo facit,
at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:
aquae perspicuae imo,
down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:
ima summis mutare,
to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:
ima,
the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:
ima maris,
the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:
ima montis,
the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
2.
Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):
mensis,
Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:
nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,
Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:
si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,
till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:
dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,
at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > infimum
10 recess

noun

1) (alcove) Nische, die

2) (Brit. Parl.; Amer.): (short vacation) Ferien Pl.; (Amer. Sch.): (between classes) Pause, die

* * *
[ri'ses, 'ri:ses]
noun

1) (a part of a room set back from the main part; an alcove: We can put the dining-table in that recess.) die Nische

2) (the time during which Parliament or the law-courts do not work: Parliament is in recess.) die Ferien (pl.)

3) ((American) a short period of free time between school classes.) die Pause

* * *

re·cess

[ˈri:ses, rɪˈses]

I. n

<pl -es>

1. LAW, POL [Sitzungs]pause f, Parlamentsferien pl

to go into \recess sich akk in die Sommerpause begeben

to be in \recess in der Sommerpause sein

to be recalled from \recess aus der Sommerpause zurückgerufen werden

2. esp AM, AUS SCH Pause f

3. ARCHIT Nische f

4. ( fig: secret places)

▪ \recesses pl Winkel pl fig

the deepest [or innermost] \recesses die verborgensten Winkel

II. vt

1. ARCHIT

to \recess a fitment eine Nische aussparen

2. (suspend)

to \recess proceedings die Verhandlung vertagen

III. vi esp AM, AUS [eine] Pause machen; LAW, POL sich akk vertagen

* * *
[rɪ'ses]
1. n

1) (= cessation) (of Parliament) (Sitzungs)pause f; (of law courts) Ferien pl; (US SCH) Pause f

2) (= alcove) Nische f

3) (= secret place) Winkel m

in the (deepest) recesses of his mind — in den (tiefsten) Tiefen seines Geistes

2. vt
(= set back) in eine/die Nische stellen; cupboard, cooker einbauen; windows vertiefen; lighting versenken; (= make a recess in) wall etc eine Nische machen in (+acc), vertiefen
* * *

recess [rıˈses; ˈriːses]

A s

1. (zeitweilige) Unterbrechung ( auch JUR der Verhandlung), (US auch Schul)Pause f, besonders US oder PARL Ferien pl:

Congress is at recess now zurzeit sind Kongressferien;

have recess Pause haben

2. Schlupfwinkel m

3. ARCH (Wand)Vertiefung f, Nische f, Alkoven m

4. TECH Aussparung f, Einschnitt m

5. pl fig (das) Innere, Tiefe(n) f(pl):

the recesses of the heart die geheimen Winkel des Herzens

B v/t

1. in eine Nische stellen, zurücksetzen

2. vertiefen, eine Nische machen in eine Wand etc

3. TECH aussparen, einsenken:

recessed switch Unterputzschalter m

C v/i US eine Pause oder Ferien machen, die Verhandlung oder Sitzung unterbrechen, sich vertagen

* * *

noun

1) (alcove) Nische, die

2) (Brit. Parl.; Amer.): (short vacation) Ferien Pl.; (Amer. Sch.): (between classes) Pause, die

* * *

(US) n.

Pause -n (Schule) f. n.

(§ pl.: recesses)

= Aussparung f.

Ecke -n f.

Pause -n f.

Unterbrechung f.

English-german dictionary > recess
11 grande

adj.

1 big, large.

este traje me está o me queda grande this suit is too big for me

un gran artista a great artist

el gran favorito the firm favorite

una gran figura a big name

una gran parte de mi trabajo implica… a large part of my job involves…

una gran responsabilidad a heavy responsibility

a lo grande in a big way, in style

grandes almacenes department store

gran angular (photography) wide-angle lens

Gran Bretaña Great Britain

el Gran Cañón the Grand Canyon

gran danés great Dane

gran éxito smash (hit) (disco, libro)

los Grandes Lagos the Great Lakes

la Gran Muralla (China) the Great Wall (of China)

el gran público the general public

gran superficie (commerce) hypermarket (peninsular Spanish)

2 old (de edad). (Mexican Spanish, River Plate)

3 fantastic(informal). ( River Plate)

4 magnus, Mag, magnum.

5 grand, formidable, majestical, stately.

m.

grandee (noble).

* * *

grande

► adjetivo

1 (tamaño) large, big

■ esta casa es demasiado grande para ellos dos this house is too big for the two of them

2 (fuerte, intenso) great

■ su partida les produjo una pena muy grande his departure caused them great sorrow

3 (mayor) grown-up, old, big

► nombre masculino

1 (de elevada jerarquía) great

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

a lo grande on a grand scale, in a big way

estar grande una cosa a alguien to be too big on somebody

pasarlo en grande familiar to have a great time

vivir a lo grande figurado to live in style

Grande de España grandee Table 1 NOTA See also gran/Table 1

* * *

adj.

1) big

2) large

3) great

* * *

1. ADJ
( antes de sm sing gran)
1) [de tamaño] big, large; [de estatura] big, tall; [número, velocidad] high, great

viven en una casa muy grande — they live in a very big o large house

¿cómo es de grande? — how big o large is it?, what size is it?

los zapatos le están muy grandes — the shoes are too big for her

en cantidades más grandes — in larger o greater quantities

grandísimo — enormous, huge

un esfuerzo grandísimo — an enormous effort, a huge effort

un coche grandísimo — a whacking great car *

¡grandísimo tunante! — you old rogue!

el gran Buenos Aires — greater Buenos Aires

- a lo grande

hacer algo a lo grande — to do sth in style, make a splash doing sth *

vivir a lo grande — to live in style

- quedarle algo grande a algn

- pasarlo en grande

2) (=importante) [artista, hazaña] great; [empresa] big

un gran pintor — a great painter

un gran desastre — a great disaster

es una ventaja muy grande — it's a great advantage

hay una diferencia no muy grande — there is not a very big o great difference

los grandes bancos internacionales — the big international banks

las grandes empresas multinacionales — the big multinationals

la gran mayoría — the great majority

3) (=mucho, muy) great

con gran placer — with great pleasure

fueron grandes amigos — they were great friends

he sentido una gran pena — I felt very sad

me llevé una alegría muy grande — I felt very happy

comer con gran apetito — to eat hungrily

un mes de gran calor — a very hot month

un programa de gran éxito — a very successful programme

se estrenó con gran éxito — it was a great success, it went off very well

4) [en edad]
(=mayor)
ya eres grande, Raúl — you are a big boy now, Raúl

¿qué piensas hacer cuando seas grande? — what do you want to do when you grow up?

5)

¡qué grande! — Arg * how funny!

2. SMF

1) (=personaje importante)

los grandes de la industria — the major companies in the industry

uno de los grandes de la pantalla — one of the screen greats

los siete grandes — the Big Seven

Grande de España — grandee

2) LAm (=adulto) adult

3. SF

1) Arg [de lotería] first prize, big prize

2) And ** (=cárcel) clink **, jail

* * *
I
adjetivo [ gran is used before singular nouns]

1)

a) ( en dimensiones) large, big; <boca/nariz> big

un tipo grande — a big guy

b) ( en demasía) too big

me queda or me está grande — it's too big for me

quedarle grande a alguien — puesto/responsabilidad to be too much for somebody

2) ( alto) tall

qué grande está Andrés! — isn't Andrés tall!

3) (Geog)

el Gran Santiago — Greater Santiago

4) ( en edad)

los más grandes pueden ir solos — the older o bigger ones can go on their own

cuando sea grande — when I grow up

ya son grandes — they are all grown up now

5) (delante del n)

a) (notable, excelente) great

un gran hombre/vino — a great man/wine

b) ( poderoso) big

los grandes bancos — the big banks

los grandes señores feudales — the great feudal lords

a lo grande — in style

6)

a) (en intensidad, grado) great

me causó una gran pena — it caused me great sadness

un día de gran calor — a very hot day

me llevé un susto más grande...! — I got such a fright!

una gran explosión — a powerful explosion

es un gran honor — it is a great honor

una temporada de gran éxito — a very o a highly successful season

son grandes amigos — they're great friends

b) ( uso enfático)

eso es una gran verdad — that is absolutely true

eres un grandísimo sinvergüenza — you're a real swine (colloq)

qué mentira más grande! — that's a complete lie!

7)

a) ( en número) < familia> large, big; < clase> big

la gran parte or mayoría de los votantes — the great o vast majority of the voters

b) ( elevado)

a gran velocidad — at high o great speed

volar a gran altura — to fly at a great height

un edificio de gran altura — a very tall building

un gran número de personas — a large number of people

objetos de gran valor — objects of great value

en grande: lo pasamos en grande — we had a great time (colloq)

•

- grandes almacenes

- gran danés

- Gran Guerra

- gran ópera

- Gran Premio

- gran público
II
masculino, femenino

1) (de la industria, el comercio) big o leading name

2)

a) ( mayor)

quiero ir con los grandes — I want to go with the big boys/girls

la grande ya está casada — their eldest (daughter) is already married

b) ( adulto)

los grandes — the grown-ups

•

- Grande de España

* * *

= vast [vaster -comp., vastest -sup.], big [bigger -comp., biggest -sup.], bulky, considerable, deep [deeper -comp., deepest -sup.], extensive, great [greater -comp., greatest -sup.], heavy [heavier -comp., heaviest -sup.], high [higher -comp., highest -sup.], huge, large [larger -comp., largest -sup.], large scale [large-scale], tremendous, wide [wider -comp., widest -sup.], goodly [goodlier -comp., goodliest -sup.], abysmal, heavyweight [heavy weight], broad [broader -comp., broadest -sup.], of the highest order.

Ex. If you add to this other access points, such as collections housed in old people's homes or day centres, prisons, hospitals, youth clubs, playgroups etc the coverage is vast.

Ex. Fiction is a big item for children and also just for ordinary public library users.

Ex. Like all enumerative schedules, the LC schedules are bulky, extending to some 8000 pages.

Ex. The need to become familiar with different command languages for different hosts is a considerable barrier to effective retrieval.

Ex. The world's largest processing department's plans and policies are always of deep interest.

Ex. The minutely detailed classification is of the type appropriate to an extensive collection.

Ex. Clearly, great variations can be expected between different indexing languages for different databases.

Ex. In fact, the area was well served by a very good neighbourhood advice centre which had a heavy workload of advice and information-giving.

Ex. Lower specificity will be associated with lower precision but high recall.

Ex. A user searching for Smith's 'History as Argument' who was not sure under which subject it would be entered, would have to prowl through a huge number of cards in a card catalog to find the entry under SMITH.

Ex. Serial searching for a string of characters is usually performed on a small subset of a large file.

Ex. It is in the development of such large-scale services that problems are seen most acutely.

Ex. There has been tremendous growth in libraries since then, but, fundamentally, it has been possible to build on the foundation that nineteenth-century heroes constructed.

Ex. The method is sufficiently flexible to allow for wide modifications.

Ex. However, we must not forget the book which the critics acclaim and which also sells in goodly numbers.

Ex. The major problem encountered in encouraging young adults to use public libraries is the abysmal lack of specialist young adult librarians = El principal problema que se encuentra para es incentivar a los jóvenes a usar las bibliotecas públicas es la enorme falta de bibliotecarios especialistas en temas relacionados con los adolescentes.

Ex. Heavyweight information technology firms such as IBM are appearing in the market and challenging traditional players.

Ex. In 'upper town' streets are broad, quiet, and tree-shaded; the homes are tall and heavy and look like battleships, each anchored in its private sea of grass.

Ex. I've got to tell you, and I do say this affectionately, but we're talking about a geek of the highest order.

----

* a grandes rasgos = broadly, rough draft.

* a gran escala = large scale [large-scale], massive, on a wide scale, high-volume, wide-scale, on a broad scale, in a big way, on a grand scale.

* a gran velocidad = at great speed.

* a lo grande = in a big way, big time, grandly, on a grand scale.

* armar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* a un gran coste = at (a) great expense.

* avanzar con gran dificultad = grind on.

* bastante grande = largish.

* calabacín grande = marrow, marrow squash.

* causar una gran sensación = make + a splash.

* causar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.

* causar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons, make + a splash.

* celebrar a lo grande = make + a song and dance about.

* con gran capacidad = capacious.

* con gran colorido = brightly coloured.

* con gran densidad de población = densely populated.

* con gran dificultad = with great difficulty.

* con gran esplendor = grandly.

* con gran iluminación = brightly illuminated.

* con gran motivación = highly-motivated.

* con gran sentimiento = earnestly.

* conseguir en gran medida + Infinitivo = go + a long way (towards/to/in) + Gerundio.

* contribuir en gran medida a + Infinitivo = go + a long way (towards/to/in) + Gerundio, go far in + Gerundio, go far towards + Gerundio.

* con una gran cultura = well-read.

* con una gran diferencia = by a huge margin.

* con una gran tradición = long-standing.

* con un gran número de lectores = widely-read.

* con un gran suspiro = with a deep sigh.

* convertirse en un gran problema = grow to + a crisis.

* correr un gran riesgo = play (for) + high stakes.

* crear con gran destreza = craft.

* dar un gran paso adelante = reach + milestone.

* de gran ahorro energético = energy-saving.

* de gran belleza = scenic.

* de gran calibre = high-calibre.

* de gran calidad = high-quality, high-grade [high grade], high-calibre.

* de gran capacidad = large-capacity, high capacity.

* de gran colorido = brightly coloured.

* de gran corazón = big-hearted.

* de gran efecto = wide-reaching.

* de gran éxito comercial = high selling.

* de gran formato = oversized.

* de gran impacto = high impact [high-impact].

* de gran influencia = seminal.

* de gran lucidez = clear-sighted.

* de gran lujo = top-class.

* de gran potencia = high-powered.

* de gran repercusión = far-reaching, wide-reaching, far-ranging.

* de gran talento = talented.

* de gran valor = highly valued, highly valuable.

* de gran valor histórico = of great historical value.

* de gran venta = high selling.

* demasiado grande = oversized.

* describir a grandes rasgos = paint + a broad picture.

* desplazarse grandes distancias = travel + long distances.

* ejercer una gran influencia en = play + a strong hand in.

* el gran hermano = big brother.

* el todo es más grande que la suma de sus partes = the whole is greater than the sum of its parts.

* empresa de grandes derroches = high roller.

* en gran cantidad = prodigiously.

* en grandes cantidades = en masse, in good number, in bulk.

* en grandes números = in record numbers, in record numbers.

* en gran formato = oversize, oversized.

* en gran medida = by and large, extensively, greatly, heavily, largely, to a considerable extent, to a high degree, to a large extent, tremendously, vastly, very much, to a great extent, in no small way, to any great degree, in many ways, in large part, in large measure, in no small measure, to a large degree, to a great degree.

* en gran número = numerously.

* en gran parte = largely, in large part, in large measure, for the most part, to a great extent, to a great degree.

* en un gran aprieto = in dire straits.

* en un gran apuro = in dire straits.

* esperar una (gran) sorpresa = be in for a (big) surprise.

* expresión típica de Gran Bretaña = Briticism.

* extra grande = extra-large.

* gestión de grandes extensiones para la cría de ganado = range management.

* gran altura = high altitude.

* gran aumento = heavy increase.

* gran bebedor = heavy drinker.

* gran belleza = scenic beauty.

* Gran Bretaña = Britain, Great Britain.

* gran calidad = high standard.

* gran cantidad de = large crop of, mass of.

* gran categoría = high standard.

* gran cosa = big deal.

* gran danés = Great Dane.

* Gran Depresión, la = Depression, the, Great Depression, the.

* grandes almacenes = department store.

* grandes cantidades de = storerooms of, huge numbers of, huge numbers of, great numbers of.

* grandes escritores, los = great imaginative writers, the.

* grandes robles nacen de pequeñas bellotas = great oaks from little acorns grow.

* grandes sumas de dinero = vast sums of money.

* grande superficie = shopping mall, shopping complex, shopping centre.

* grandes y pequeños = great and small.

* grande y tenebroso = cavernous.

* gran ducado = grand-duchy.

* gran espectáculo = extravaganza.

* gran extensión de tierra dedicada a la cría de animales de pasto = rangeland.

* gran grupo = constellation.

* gran mentira = big fat lie.

* gran nivel = high standard.

* gran número de = great numbers of.

* gran pantalla de televisión = large-screen television.

* gran parte = much.

* gran parte de = much of.

* gran peso = heavy weight.

* gran placer = great pleasure.

* gran potencia = great power.

* gran salto adelante = giant leap, great leap forward.

* gran tiburón blanco = great white shark.

* gran titular = headline banner.

* hacer grandes esfuerzos por = take + (great) pains to.

* hacer grandes progresos = make + great strides.

* hacer un gran esfuerzo = go out of + Posesivo + way to + Infinitivo.

* hacer un gran negocio = make + a killing.

* IGE (Integración a Gran Escala) = LSI (Large Scale Integration).

* influir en gran medida = become + a force.

* jaula grande para pájaros = aviary.

* jugador de grandes apuestas = high roller.

* la Gran Manzana = the Big Apple.

* la gran mayoría de = the vast majority of, the bulk of.

* levantar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* llevarse una (gran) sorpresa = be in for a (big) surprise.

* lo suficientemente grande = large enough, big enough.

* más grande = greater.

* muy grande = big time.

* Nombre + a gran escala = broad scale + Nombre.

* no ser gran cosa = not add up to much, add up to + nothing.

* no ser una gran pérdida = be no great loss.

* no significar gran cosa = not add up to much.

* no suponer gran cosa = not add up to much.

* no valer gran cosa = be no great shakes.

* pago único y bien grande = fat lump sum.

* para + Posesivo + gran sorpresa = much to + Posesivo + surprise.

* pasarlo a lo grande = have + a ball, have + a whale of a time.

* pasarlo en grande = have + a ball, have + a whale of a time.

* pasárselo en grande = enjoy + every minute of, love + every minute of it.

* Pedro el Grande = Peter the Great.

* pensar a lo grande = think + big.

* Pie Grande = Bigfoot, Sasquatch.

* por un gran margen = by a huge margin.

* producir con gran destreza = craft.

* provocar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.

* provocar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* que le presta gran importancia a la cultura = culture-conscious.

* recorrer grandes distancias = travel + long distances.

* revista que tiene una gran demanda popular = mass-market journal.

* ser de gran ayuda para = be a boon to.

* ser de gran beneficio para = be of great benefit to.

* ser una gran ayuda = be a tower of strength.

* ser un gran alivio = be a welcome relief.

* ser un gran apoyo = be a tower of strength.

* ser un gran avance = be half the battle.

* ser un gran paso adelante = be half the battle.

* taza grande = mug.

* tener en gran estima = have + a very high regard for.

* tener gran éxito = hit + a home run, hit it out of + the park, knock it out of + the park.

* tener gran importancia = be of high significance.

* tener gran repercusión = be far reaching.

* tener una gran tradición = have + a long ancestry.

* tener un gran impacto = have + a big impact.

* tomar un gran riesgo = play (for) + high stakes.

* una gran cantidad de = a good deal of, a great deal of, a large degree of, a mass of, a plethora of, a supply of, a vast amount of, a city of, a wealth of, a sea of, a cascade of, an army of, a good many, a huge number of, a great number of, a multitude of, scores of, a host of, a vast corpus of, a whole host of.

* una gran cantidad y variedad de = a wealth and breadth of.

* una gran diversidad de = a wide range of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of.

* una gran experiencia = a wealth of experience.

* una gran extensión de = a sea of.

* una gran gama de = a wide range of, a rich tapestry of, a wide band of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of, a whole gamut of.

* una gran mayoría de = a large proportion of.

* una gran parte de = a broad population of, a lion's share of.

* una gran pérdida = a great loss.

* una gran proporción de = a large proportion of.

* una gran variedad de = a wide range of, a multiplicity of, a rich tapestry of, a plurality of, a broad variety of, a broad range of, a whole gamut of.

* un gran espectro de = a wide band of.

* un gran número de = a good deal of, a great deal of, a plethora of, a wide range of, a full roster of, a fair number of, a great number of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of, a vast corpus of.

* un gran repertorio de = an arsenal of, an armoury of [armory].

* un gran volumen de = a vast corpus of.

* venirle Algo grande a Alguien = get + too big for + Posesivo + breeches.

* WAN (red de gran alcance) = WAN (wide area network).

* * *
I
adjetivo [ gran is used before singular nouns]

1)

a) ( en dimensiones) large, big; <boca/nariz> big

un tipo grande — a big guy

b) ( en demasía) too big

me queda or me está grande — it's too big for me

quedarle grande a alguien — puesto/responsabilidad to be too much for somebody

2) ( alto) tall

qué grande está Andrés! — isn't Andrés tall!

3) (Geog)

el Gran Santiago — Greater Santiago

4) ( en edad)

los más grandes pueden ir solos — the older o bigger ones can go on their own

cuando sea grande — when I grow up

ya son grandes — they are all grown up now

5) (delante del n)

a) (notable, excelente) great

un gran hombre/vino — a great man/wine

b) ( poderoso) big

los grandes bancos — the big banks

los grandes señores feudales — the great feudal lords

a lo grande — in style

6)

a) (en intensidad, grado) great

me causó una gran pena — it caused me great sadness

un día de gran calor — a very hot day

me llevé un susto más grande...! — I got such a fright!

una gran explosión — a powerful explosion

es un gran honor — it is a great honor

una temporada de gran éxito — a very o a highly successful season

son grandes amigos — they're great friends

b) ( uso enfático)

eso es una gran verdad — that is absolutely true

eres un grandísimo sinvergüenza — you're a real swine (colloq)

qué mentira más grande! — that's a complete lie!

7)

a) ( en número) < familia> large, big; < clase> big

la gran parte or mayoría de los votantes — the great o vast majority of the voters

b) ( elevado)

a gran velocidad — at high o great speed

volar a gran altura — to fly at a great height

un edificio de gran altura — a very tall building

un gran número de personas — a large number of people

objetos de gran valor — objects of great value

en grande: lo pasamos en grande — we had a great time (colloq)

•

- grandes almacenes

- gran danés

- Gran Guerra

- gran ópera

- Gran Premio

- gran público
II
masculino, femenino

1) (de la industria, el comercio) big o leading name

2)

a) ( mayor)

quiero ir con los grandes — I want to go with the big boys/girls

la grande ya está casada — their eldest (daughter) is already married

b) ( adulto)

los grandes — the grown-ups

•

- Grande de España

* * *

= vast [vaster -comp., vastest -sup.], big [bigger -comp., biggest -sup.], bulky, considerable, deep [deeper -comp., deepest -sup.], extensive, great [greater -comp., greatest -sup.], heavy [heavier -comp., heaviest -sup.], high [higher -comp., highest -sup.], huge, large [larger -comp., largest -sup.], large scale [large-scale], tremendous, wide [wider -comp., widest -sup.], goodly [goodlier -comp., goodliest -sup.], abysmal, heavyweight [heavy weight], broad [broader -comp., broadest -sup.], of the highest order.

Ex: If you add to this other access points, such as collections housed in old people's homes or day centres, prisons, hospitals, youth clubs, playgroups etc the coverage is vast.

Ex: Fiction is a big item for children and also just for ordinary public library users.

Ex: Like all enumerative schedules, the LC schedules are bulky, extending to some 8000 pages.

Ex: The need to become familiar with different command languages for different hosts is a considerable barrier to effective retrieval.

Ex: The world's largest processing department's plans and policies are always of deep interest.

Ex: The minutely detailed classification is of the type appropriate to an extensive collection.

Ex: Clearly, great variations can be expected between different indexing languages for different databases.

Ex: In fact, the area was well served by a very good neighbourhood advice centre which had a heavy workload of advice and information-giving.

Ex: Lower specificity will be associated with lower precision but high recall.

Ex: A user searching for Smith's 'History as Argument' who was not sure under which subject it would be entered, would have to prowl through a huge number of cards in a card catalog to find the entry under SMITH.

Ex: Serial searching for a string of characters is usually performed on a small subset of a large file.

Ex: It is in the development of such large-scale services that problems are seen most acutely.

Ex: There has been tremendous growth in libraries since then, but, fundamentally, it has been possible to build on the foundation that nineteenth-century heroes constructed.

Ex: The method is sufficiently flexible to allow for wide modifications.

Ex: However, we must not forget the book which the critics acclaim and which also sells in goodly numbers.

Ex: The major problem encountered in encouraging young adults to use public libraries is the abysmal lack of specialist young adult librarians = El principal problema que se encuentra para es incentivar a los jóvenes a usar las bibliotecas públicas es la enorme falta de bibliotecarios especialistas en temas relacionados con los adolescentes.

Ex: Heavyweight information technology firms such as IBM are appearing in the market and challenging traditional players.

Ex: In 'upper town' streets are broad, quiet, and tree-shaded; the homes are tall and heavy and look like battleships, each anchored in its private sea of grass.

Ex: I've got to tell you, and I do say this affectionately, but we're talking about a geek of the highest order.

* a grandes rasgos = broadly, rough draft.

* a gran escala = large scale [large-scale], massive, on a wide scale, high-volume, wide-scale, on a broad scale, in a big way, on a grand scale.

* a gran velocidad = at great speed.

* a lo grande = in a big way, big time, grandly, on a grand scale.

* armar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* a un gran coste = at (a) great expense.

* avanzar con gran dificultad = grind on.

* bastante grande = largish.

* calabacín grande = marrow, marrow squash.

* causar una gran sensación = make + a splash.

* causar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.

* causar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons, make + a splash.

* celebrar a lo grande = make + a song and dance about.

* con gran capacidad = capacious.

* con gran colorido = brightly coloured.

* con gran densidad de población = densely populated.

* con gran dificultad = with great difficulty.

* con gran esplendor = grandly.

* con gran iluminación = brightly illuminated.

* con gran motivación = highly-motivated.

* con gran sentimiento = earnestly.

* conseguir en gran medida + Infinitivo = go + a long way (towards/to/in) + Gerundio.

* contribuir en gran medida a + Infinitivo = go + a long way (towards/to/in) + Gerundio, go far in + Gerundio, go far towards + Gerundio.

* con una gran cultura = well-read.

* con una gran diferencia = by a huge margin.

* con una gran tradición = long-standing.

* con un gran número de lectores = widely-read.

* con un gran suspiro = with a deep sigh.

* convertirse en un gran problema = grow to + a crisis.

* correr un gran riesgo = play (for) + high stakes.

* crear con gran destreza = craft.

* dar un gran paso adelante = reach + milestone.

* de gran ahorro energético = energy-saving.

* de gran belleza = scenic.

* de gran calibre = high-calibre.

* de gran calidad = high-quality, high-grade [high grade], high-calibre.

* de gran capacidad = large-capacity, high capacity.

* de gran colorido = brightly coloured.

* de gran corazón = big-hearted.

* de gran efecto = wide-reaching.

* de gran éxito comercial = high selling.

* de gran formato = oversized.

* de gran impacto = high impact [high-impact].

* de gran influencia = seminal.

* de gran lucidez = clear-sighted.

* de gran lujo = top-class.

* de gran potencia = high-powered.

* de gran repercusión = far-reaching, wide-reaching, far-ranging.

* de gran talento = talented.

* de gran valor = highly valued, highly valuable.

* de gran valor histórico = of great historical value.

* de gran venta = high selling.

* demasiado grande = oversized.

* describir a grandes rasgos = paint + a broad picture.

* desplazarse grandes distancias = travel + long distances.

* ejercer una gran influencia en = play + a strong hand in.

* el gran hermano = big brother.

* el todo es más grande que la suma de sus partes = the whole is greater than the sum of its parts.

* empresa de grandes derroches = high roller.

* en gran cantidad = prodigiously.

* en grandes cantidades = en masse, in good number, in bulk.

* en grandes números = in record numbers, in record numbers.

* en gran formato = oversize, oversized.

* en gran medida = by and large, extensively, greatly, heavily, largely, to a considerable extent, to a high degree, to a large extent, tremendously, vastly, very much, to a great extent, in no small way, to any great degree, in many ways, in large part, in large measure, in no small measure, to a large degree, to a great degree.

* en gran número = numerously.

* en gran parte = largely, in large part, in large measure, for the most part, to a great extent, to a great degree.

* en un gran aprieto = in dire straits.

* en un gran apuro = in dire straits.

* esperar una (gran) sorpresa = be in for a (big) surprise.

* expresión típica de Gran Bretaña = Briticism.

* extra grande = extra-large.

* gestión de grandes extensiones para la cría de ganado = range management.

* gran altura = high altitude.

* gran aumento = heavy increase.

* gran bebedor = heavy drinker.

* gran belleza = scenic beauty.

* Gran Bretaña = Britain, Great Britain.

* gran calidad = high standard.

* gran cantidad de = large crop of, mass of.

* gran categoría = high standard.

* gran cosa = big deal.

* gran danés = Great Dane.

* Gran Depresión, la = Depression, the, Great Depression, the.

* grandes almacenes = department store.

* grandes cantidades de = storerooms of, huge numbers of, huge numbers of, great numbers of.

* grandes escritores, los = great imaginative writers, the.

* grandes robles nacen de pequeñas bellotas = great oaks from little acorns grow.

* grandes sumas de dinero = vast sums of money.

* grande superficie = shopping mall, shopping complex, shopping centre.

* grandes y pequeños = great and small.

* grande y tenebroso = cavernous.

* gran ducado = grand-duchy.

* gran espectáculo = extravaganza.

* gran extensión de tierra dedicada a la cría de animales de pasto = rangeland.

* gran grupo = constellation.

* gran mentira = big fat lie.

* gran nivel = high standard.

* gran número de = great numbers of.

* gran pantalla de televisión = large-screen television.

* gran parte = much.

* gran parte de = much of.

* gran peso = heavy weight.

* gran placer = great pleasure.

* gran potencia = great power.

* gran salto adelante = giant leap, great leap forward.

* gran tiburón blanco = great white shark.

* gran titular = headline banner.

* hacer grandes esfuerzos por = take + (great) pains to.

* hacer grandes progresos = make + great strides.

* hacer un gran esfuerzo = go out of + Posesivo + way to + Infinitivo.

* hacer un gran negocio = make + a killing.

* IGE (Integración a Gran Escala) = LSI (Large Scale Integration).

* influir en gran medida = become + a force.

* jaula grande para pájaros = aviary.

* jugador de grandes apuestas = high roller.

* la Gran Manzana = the Big Apple.

* la gran mayoría de = the vast majority of, the bulk of.

* levantar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* llevarse una (gran) sorpresa = be in for a (big) surprise.

* lo suficientemente grande = large enough, big enough.

* más grande = greater.

* muy grande = big time.

* Nombre + a gran escala = broad scale + Nombre.

* no ser gran cosa = not add up to much, add up to + nothing.

* no ser una gran pérdida = be no great loss.

* no significar gran cosa = not add up to much.

* no suponer gran cosa = not add up to much.

* no valer gran cosa = be no great shakes.

* pago único y bien grande = fat lump sum.

* para + Posesivo + gran sorpresa = much to + Posesivo + surprise.

* pasarlo a lo grande = have + a ball, have + a whale of a time.

* pasarlo en grande = have + a ball, have + a whale of a time.

* pasárselo en grande = enjoy + every minute of, love + every minute of it.

* Pedro el Grande = Peter the Great.

* pensar a lo grande = think + big.

* Pie Grande = Bigfoot, Sasquatch.

* por un gran margen = by a huge margin.

* producir con gran destreza = craft.

* provocar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.

* provocar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

* que le presta gran importancia a la cultura = culture-conscious.

* recorrer grandes distancias = travel + long distances.

* revista que tiene una gran demanda popular = mass-market journal.

* ser de gran ayuda para = be a boon to.

* ser de gran beneficio para = be of great benefit to.

* ser una gran ayuda = be a tower of strength.

* ser un gran alivio = be a welcome relief.

* ser un gran apoyo = be a tower of strength.

* ser un gran avance = be half the battle.

* ser un gran paso adelante = be half the battle.

* taza grande = mug.

* tener en gran estima = have + a very high regard for.

* tener gran éxito = hit + a home run, hit it out of + the park, knock it out of + the park.

* tener gran importancia = be of high significance.

* tener gran repercusión = be far reaching.

* tener una gran tradición = have + a long ancestry.

* tener un gran impacto = have + a big impact.

* tomar un gran riesgo = play (for) + high stakes.

* una gran cantidad de = a good deal of, a great deal of, a large degree of, a mass of, a plethora of, a supply of, a vast amount of, a city of, a wealth of, a sea of, a cascade of, an army of, a good many, a huge number of, a great number of, a multitude of, scores of, a host of, a vast corpus of, a whole host of.

* una gran cantidad y variedad de = a wealth and breadth of.

* una gran diversidad de = a wide range of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of.

* una gran experiencia = a wealth of experience.

* una gran extensión de = a sea of.

* una gran gama de = a wide range of, a rich tapestry of, a wide band of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of, a whole gamut of.

* una gran mayoría de = a large proportion of.

* una gran parte de = a broad population of, a lion's share of.

* una gran pérdida = a great loss.

* una gran proporción de = a large proportion of.

* una gran variedad de = a wide range of, a multiplicity of, a rich tapestry of, a plurality of, a broad variety of, a broad range of, a whole gamut of.

* un gran espectro de = a wide band of.

* un gran número de = a good deal of, a great deal of, a plethora of, a wide range of, a full roster of, a fair number of, a great number of, a broad variety of, a wide variety of, a broad range of, a vast corpus of.

* un gran repertorio de = an arsenal of, an armoury of [armory].

* un gran volumen de = a vast corpus of.

* venirle Algo grande a Alguien = get + too big for + Posesivo + breeches.

* WAN (red de gran alcance) = WAN (wide area network).

* * *

grande¹

adjective

[ gran is used before singular nouns]

A

1 (en dimensiones) large, big

se mudaron a una casa más grande they moved to a larger o bigger house

sus grandes ojos negros her big dark eyes

un tipo grande, ancho de hombros a big, broad-shouldered guy

una chica grandota, fortachona ( fam); a big, strong girl, a strapping lass ( BrE colloq)

tiene la boca/nariz grande she has a big mouth/nose

abra la boca más grande open wider

2 (en demasía) too big

¿esto será grande para Daniel? do you think this is too big for Daniel?

estos zapatos me quedan or me están grandes these shoes are too big for me

quedarle or ( Esp) venirle grande a algn «puesto/responsabilidad» to be too much for sb

B (alto) tall

¡qué grande está Andrés! isn't Andrés tall!, hasn't Andrés gotten* tall!

C ( Geog):

el Gran Buenos Aires/Bilbao Greater Buenos Aires/Bilbao

D

1

( esp AmL) ‹niño/chico› (en edad): los más grandes pueden ir solos the older o bigger ones can go on their own

ya eres grande y puedes comer solito you're a big boy now and you can feed yourself

cuando sea grande quiero ser bailarina when I grow up I want to be a ballet dancer

mis hijos ya son grandes my children are all grown up now

2

( Arg) (maduro, mayor): es una mujer grande she isn't a young woman o she's a mature woman

está saliendo con un tipo grande she's going out with an older guy

E ( delante del n)

1 (notable, excelente) great

un gran hombre/artista/vino a great man/artist/wine

la gran dama del teatro the grande dame of the theater

2 (poderoso) big

los grandes bancos/industriales the big banks/industrialists

los grandes señores feudales the great feudal lords

a lo grande in style

3

(en importancia): son grandes amigos they're great friends

grandes fumadores heavy smokers

F ( fam)

(increíble): ¡qué cosa más grande! ¡ya te he dicho 20 veces que no lo sé! this is unbelievable! I've told you 20 times already that I don't know!

¿no es grande que ahora me echen la culpa a mí? ( iró); and now they blame me; great, isn't it? ( iro)

G

1 (en intensidad, grado) great

me causó una gran pena it caused me great sadness

me has dado una gran alegría you have made me very happy

comió con gran apetito she ate hungrily o heartily

un día de gran calor a very hot day

los grandes fríos del 47 the great o big freeze of '47

me llevé un susto más grande … I got such a fright

para mi gran vergüenza to my great embarrassment

se produjo una gran explosión there was a powerful explosion

es un gran honor para mí it is a great honor* for me

ha sido una temporada de gran éxito it has been a very o a highly successful season

no corre gran prisa it is not very urgent

las paredes tienen gran necesidad de una mano de pintura the walls are very much in need of a coat of paint

2

(uso enfático): eso es una gran verdad that is absolutely o very true

eres un grandísimo sinvergüenza you're a real swine ( colloq)

ésa es la mentira más grande que he oído that's the biggest lie I've ever heard

¡qué gran novedad! ( iró); you don't say! o what a surprise! ( iro)

H

1 (en número) ‹familia› large, big; ‹clase› big

la gran mayoría de los votantes the great o vast majority of the voters

dedican gran parte de su tiempo a la investigación they devote much of o a great deal of their time to research

esto se debe en gran parte a que … this is largely due to the fact that …

2

(elevado): a gran velocidad at high o great speed

volar a gran altura to fly at a great height

un edificio de gran altura a very tall building

un gran número de personas a large number of people

objetos de gran valor objects of great value

en grande: lo pasamos or nos divertimos en grande we had a great time ( colloq)

Compuestos:

● gran angular

masculine wide-angle lens

● gran capital

masculine:

el gran capital big business

● gran danés

masculine Great Dane

● Gran Depresión

feminine:

la Gran Depresión the Great Depression

● gran explosión

( Astron): la gran explosión the Big Bang

● Gran Guerra

feminine:

la Gran Guerra the Great War

● gran hermano

masculine Big Brother

el gran hermano te observa or te vigila Big Brother is watching you

● Gran Maestre

masculine Grand Master

● gran maestro

masculine grand master

● gran maestro internacional

masculine international grand master

● gran ópera

feminine grand opera

● Gran Premio

masculine Grand Prix

● gran público

masculine:

el gran público the general public

● gran reserva

feminine gran reserva (↑ grana a1)

● gran simpático

masculine ( Anat):

el gran simpático the sympathetic nervous system

● gran superficie

feminine ( Esp) large supermarket, hypermarket ( BrE)

● grandes almacenes

mpl department store

grande²

masculine, feminine

A (de la industria, el comercio) big o leading name, leading player

uno de los tres grandes de la industria automovilística one of the big three names o one of the big three in the car industry

B ( esp AmL)

1

(mayor): quiero ir con los grandes I want to go with the big boys/girls

la grande ya está casada their eldest (daughter) is already married

2 (adulto) grown-up

Compuesto:

Grande de España

(Spanish) grandee o nobleman

grande³

feminine

( RPl)

la grande the big prize, the jackpot

sacarse la grande (literal) to win the big prize o the jackpot

se sacó la grande con ese marido she hit the jackpot with that husband

* * *

grande adjetivo
◊ gran is used before singular nouns

1
a) ( en dimensiones) ‹casa/área/nariz› big, large;

◊ un tipo grande a big guy;

unos grande almacenes a department store
b) ( en demasía) too big;

◊ me queda grande it's too big for me

c) ( en número) ‹ familia› large, big;

‹ clase› big;
la gran parte or mayoría the great majority
2
a) ( alto) tall;

◊ ¡qué grande está Andrés! isn't Andrés tall!

b) ( en edad):

◊ cuando sea grande when I grow up;

ya son grandes they are all grown up now
3 (Geog):
◊ el Ggrande Santiago Greater Santiago

4 ( delante del n)
a) (notable, excelente) great;

◊ un gran hombre a great man

b) ( poderoso) big;

◊ los grandes bancos the big banks;

a lo grande in style
5
a) (en intensidad, grado) ‹pena/honor/ventaja› great;

‹ explosión› powerful;
◊ ¡me llevé un susto más grande … ! I got such a fright!;

una temporada de gran éxito a very o a highly successful season;
son grandes amigos they're great friends;
eso es una gran verdad that is absolutely true;
¡qué mentira más grande! that's a complete lie!
b) ( elevado):

◊ a gran velocidad at high o great speed;

volar a gran altura to fly at a great height;
un gran número de personas a large number of people;
objetos de gran valor objects of great value;
en grande: lo pasamos en grande we had a great time (colloq)
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino
a) ( mayor):

◊ la grande ya está casada their eldest (daughter) is already married

b) ( adulto):

◊ los grandes the grown-ups

grande adjetivo
1 (tamaño) big, large
grandes almacenes, department stores
2 (cantidad) large
3 fig (fuerte, intenso) great: es un gran músico, he is a great musician
♦ Locuciones: a lo grande, in style
figurado pasarlo en grande, to have a great time
' grande' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abarcar
- alfombra
- ampliar
- ampliación
- armatoste
- así
- bastante
- bestial
- bloque
- buena
- bueno
- cabezón
- cabezona
- cabezudo
- cajón
- calabacín
- campeonato
- cantidad
- canto
- ciudad
- colosal
- consideración
- fenomenal
- formidable
- gran
- hermosa
- hermoso
- incalculable
- ingeniosa
- ingenioso
- mía
- mío
- monstruosa
- monstruoso
- monumental
- nuestra
- nuestro
- pila
- puerta
- quedar
- señor
- suficientemente
- suma
- sumo
- terraza
- tirada
- tremenda
- tremendo
- venir
- bailar
English:
abnormally
- above
- ample
- army
- awful
- bag
- baggy
- bay
- big
- boat
- border
- box
- breaker
- brush
- bulk
- carve
- cauldron
- cushion
- deposit
- enough
- extend
- grand
- great
- grow
- hers
- in
- integrate
- large
- lion
- manufacturer
- marrow
- mighty
- mine
- outrank
- overgrown
- paving stone
- place
- roller
- set on
- set upon
- slight
- spanking
- style
- tablespoonful
- tea urn
- temptation
- terrific
- time
- to
- tub

* * *

grande gran is used instead of grande before singular nouns (e.g. gran hombre great man).

♦ adj

1. [de tamaño] big, large;

este traje me está o [m5] me queda grande this suit is too big for me;

el gran Buenos Aires/Santiago greater Buenos Aires/Santiago, the metropolitan area of Buenos Aires/Santiago;
Fig
el cargo le viene grande he's not up to the job;
Fam
pagó con un billete de los grandes he paid with a large note

Comp
grandes almacenes department store; Fot gran angular wide-angle lens;
la Gran Barrera de Coral the Great Barrier Reef;

Gran Bretaña Great Britain;

el Gran Cañón (del Colorado) the Grand Canyon;

gran danés Great Dane;
Hist la Gran Depresión the Great Depression;
gran ducado grand duchy;

la Gran Explosión the Big Bang;

la Gran Guerra the Great War;

los Grandes Lagos the Great Lakes;

gran maestro [en ajedrez] grand master;
Hist Gran Mogol Mogul;
la Gran Muralla (China) the Great Wall (of China);
Dep Gran Premio Grand Prix; Hist el Gran Salto Adelante the Great Leap Forward;
gran simio antropoide great ape;

gran slam [en tenis] grand slam;
Esp Com gran superficie hypermarket
2. [de altura] tall;

¡qué grande está tu hermano! your brother's really grown!

3. [en importancia] great;

una gran mujer a great woman;

los grandes bancos the major banks;

la gran mayoría está a favor del proyecto the great o overwhelming majority are in favour of the project;

el éxito se debe en gran parte a su esfuerzo the success is largely due to her efforts, the success is in no small measure due to her efforts

4. [en intensidad] great;

es un gran mentiroso he's a real liar;

¡qué alegría más grande! what joy!

5. Fam [adulto]
cuando sea grande quiere ser doctora she wants to be a doctor when she grows up;

me dijeron que todavía no soy grande como para salir solo they told me I'm not big enough to go out on my own yet

6. Méx, RP [de edad]
cuando se casó ya era grande she was already quite old when she got married;

siempre se llevó bien con gente más grande he always got on well with older people

7. RP Fam [fantástico] fantastic, Br brilliant

8. RP Irónico [genial] great;

ayer le hice un favor y hoy me vuelve la espalda, ¡grande! great! I did him a favour and now he doesn't want to know!

9. Comp
Fam
hacer algo a lo grande to do sth in a big way o in style;

vivir a lo grande to live in style;

pasarlo en grande to have a great time

♦ nm

1. [noble] grandee

Comp
Grande de España = one of highest-ranking members of Spanish nobility
2. [persona, entidad importante]
uno de los grandes del sector one of the major players in the sector;

los tres grandes de la liga the big three in the league;

uno de los grandes de la literatura mexicana one of the big names in Mexican literature

3. Fam
grandes [adultos] grown-ups

♦ nf
RP [en lotería] first prize, jackpot;
sacarse la grande [en lotería] to win first prize o the jackpot;

se sacó la grande con ese trabajo [tuvo buena suerte] she hit the jackpot with that job;

con esa nuera que tiene le tocó la grande [tuvo mala suerte] you've got to feel sorry for her having a daughter-in-law like that

♦ interj
RP Fam [fantástico] great!
* * *

grande

I adj

1 big, large;

el vestido me está o

me viene grande the jacket is too big for me;

el cargo le viene grande the job is too much for him

2

:

a lo grande in style;

pasarlo en grande have a great time

II m/f

1 L.Am. ( adulto) grown-up, adult;

grandes y pequeños young and old

2 ( mayor) eldest

* * *

grande adj, ( gran before singular nouns)

1) : large, big

un libro grande: a big book

2) alto: tall

3) notable: great

un gran autor: a great writer

4) (indicating intensity) : great

con gran placer: with great pleasure

5) : old, grown-up

hijos grandes: grown children

* * *

grande adj

1. (tamaño) big [comp. bigger; superl. biggest]

¿es muy grande el jardín? is the garden very big?

se mudaron a un piso más grande they moved to a bigger flat

2. (número, cantidad) large

una gran cantidad de dinero a large sum of money

3. (importante) great

un gran arquitecto a great architect

hoy es un gran día today is a great day

a lo grande in style

pasarlo en grande to have a great time

grandes almacenes department store

Spanish-English dictionary > grande
12 depth

noun

1) (lit. or fig.) Tiefe, die

at a depth of 3 metres — in einer Tiefe von 3 Metern

3 feet in depth — 3 Fuß tief

what is the depth of the pond? — wie tief ist der Teich?

from/in the depths of the forest/ocean — aus/in der Tiefe des Waldes/des Ozeans

in the depths of winter — im tiefen Winter

2)

in depth — gründlich, intensiv [studieren]

an in-depth study/analysis — etc. eine gründliche Untersuchung/Analyse usw.

3)

be out of one's depth — nicht mehr stehen können; keinen Grund mehr unter den Füßen haben; (fig.) ins Schwimmen kommen (ugs.)

get out of one's depth — (lit. or fig.) den Grund unter den Füßen verlieren

* * *
[depƟ]
noun

1) (the distance from the top downwards or from the surface inwards especially if great: Coal is mined at a depth of 1,000 m.) die Tiefe

2) (intensity or strength especially if great: The depth of colour was astonishing; The depth of his feeling prevented him from speaking.) die Stärke

•

- academic.ru/115852/depths">depths
- in-depth
- in depth
* * *

depth

[depθ]

n

1. (distance downward) Tiefe f

what is the \depth of this part of the sea? wie tief ist das Meer hier?

2. no pl (distance from front to back) Tiefe f

\depth of the shelf Regaltiefe f

3. no pl (profundity) Tiefe f

he spoke with great \depth of feeling er erzählte tief gerührt; (seriousness, profoundness) Tiefgründigkeit f, Tiefe f

\depth of experience Erfahrungsreichtum m

4. (middle part)

▪ \depths pl Tiefe f; (intense period) Tiefpunkt m

the house is in the \depths of the forest das Haus liegt mitten im Wald

in the \depth of winter mitten im tiefsten Winter

to be in the \depths of despair zutiefst verzweifelt sein

5. ( liter: deepest part)

▪ the \depths pl die Tiefen pl

the \depths of the ocean die Tiefen des Ozeans

6. (profundity)

▪ \depths pl Tiefe f, Tiefgründigkeit f kein pl; (serious qualities) Talente pl

he has hidden \depths er hat verborgene Talente

7. no pl (in detail)

in \depth gründlich, genau

8. no pl (lowness of pitch) Tiefe f

9. no pl (intensity of colour) Tiefe f, Intensität f

10.

▶ to get [or go] out of one's \depth den Boden unter den Füßen verlieren

▶ to be out of [or beyond] one's \depth für jdn zu hoch sein fam

▶ to sink to a \depth [or \depths] tief sinken

* * *
[depɵ]
n

1) Tiefe f

the depths of the ocean — die Tiefen des Ozeans

at a depth of 3 feet — in einer Tiefe von 3 Fuß, in 3 Fuß Tiefe

don't go out of your depth — geh nicht zu tief rein!

to be out of one's depth (lit) — den Boden unter den Füßen verlieren; (fig also) ins Schwimmen geraten

2) (of knowledge, feeling, colour) Tiefe f

the depth of his feelings for her — die Tiefe seiner Gefühle für sie

he had no idea of the depth of feeling against him — er hatte keine Ahnung, wie abgrundtief die Abneigung gegen ihn war

they now understood the depth of feeling on this issue — sie wussten jetzt, wie sehr dieses Thema die Gemüter bewegte

he has depth of character —

the wine has depth of character — der Wein hat viel Charakter

in depth — eingehend, intensiv; interview ausführlich

See:

→ in-depth

3) (fig)

depth(s) — Tiefen pl

in the depths of despair — in tiefster Verzweiflung

in the depths of winter/the forest — im tiefsten Winter/Wald

in the depths of the countryside — auf dem flachen Land

in the depths of recession —

from the depths of the earth — aus den Tiefen der Erde (geh)

to sink to new depths — so tief wie nie zuvor sinken

* * *

depth [depθ] s

1. Tiefe f:

at a depth of in einer Tiefe von;

eight feet in depth 8 Fuß tief;

what is the depth of …? wie tief ist …?;

it is beyond ( oder out of) his depth fig das geht über seinen Horizont;

get out of one’s a. fig den Boden unter den Füßen verlieren;

be out of one’s depth

a) nicht mehr stehen können,

b) auch feel out of one’s depth fig ratlos oder unsicher sein, schwimmen umg;

swim out of one’s depth so weit hinausschwimmen, bis man nicht mehr stehen kann

2. Tiefe f (als dritte Dimension):

depth of column MIL Marschtiefe

3. PHYS

a) auch depth of field ( oder focus) Schärfentiefe f

b) besonders FOTO Tiefenschärfe f

4. meist pl Tiefe f, Mitte f, (das) Innerste (auch fig):

in the depths of the slums mitten in den Slums;

in the depth of night in tiefer Nacht, mitten in der Nacht;

in the depth of winter im tiefsten Winter

5. meist pl Tiefe f, Abgrund m (auch fig):

from the depths of misery aus tiefstem Elend

6. fig

a) Tiefe f (der Bedeutung etc)

b) tiefer Sinn, tiefe Bedeutung

c) Tiefe f, Intensität f:

in depth bis in alle Einzelheiten, eingehend, ausführlich;

with great depth of feeling sehr gefühlvoll

d) Tiefe f, Ausmaß n (der Schuld etc)

e) (Gedanken)Tiefe f, Tiefgründigkeit f, -gang m

f) Scharfsinn m

g) Dunkelheit f, Unklarheit f, Unergründlichkeit f

7. Tiefe f (eines Tones etc)

8. Stärke f, Tiefe f (von Farben)

9. Bergbau: Teufe f

10. PSYCH Unterbewusstsein n:

depth analysis tiefenpsychologische Analyse;

depth interview Tiefeninterview n;

depth psychology Tiefenpsychologie f

* * *

noun

1) (lit. or fig.) Tiefe, die

at a depth of 3 metres — in einer Tiefe von 3 Metern

3 feet in depth — 3 Fuß tief

what is the depth of the pond? — wie tief ist der Teich?

from/in the depths of the forest/ocean — aus/in der Tiefe des Waldes/des Ozeans

in the depths of winter — im tiefen Winter

2)

in depth — gründlich, intensiv [studieren]

an in-depth study/analysis — etc. eine gründliche Untersuchung/Analyse usw.

3)

be out of one's depth — nicht mehr stehen können; keinen Grund mehr unter den Füßen haben; (fig.) ins Schwimmen kommen (ugs.)

get out of one's depth — (lit. or fig.) den Grund unter den Füßen verlieren

* * *

n.

Tiefe -n f.

English-german dictionary > depth
13 bottom

'botəm
noun

1) (the lowest part of anything: the bottom of the sea.) fondo

2) (the part of the body on which a person sits.) trasero, culo

•

- bottomless
- be at the bottom of
- get to the bottom of

bottom¹ adj de abajo / de más bajo

the bottom shelf el estante de abajo

bottom² n

1. fondo

at the bottom of the sea en el fondo del mar

2. pie

at the bottom of the page al pie de la página

3. parte de abajo / parte inferior

the price is written on the bottom of the box el precio está marcado en la parte de abajo de la caja

4. trasero / culo

she kicked him in the bottom le dio una patada en el culo

5. último

they're at the bottom of the table son los últimos de la clasificación

bottom

tr['bɒtəm]

noun

1 (of sea, box, garden, street, etc) fondo; (of bottle) culo; (of hill, steps, page) pie nombre masculino; (of ship) quilla

2 (of dress) bajo; (of trousers) bajos nombre masculino plural

3 (buttocks) trasero, culo

4 (last) último,-a

■ he's bottom of the class es el último de la clase

5 (underneath) parte nombre femenino inferior, parte nombre femenino de abajo

adjective

1 (position) de abajo

■ the bottom shelf el estante de abajo

2 (number, result) más bajo,-a

■ the bottom score la puntuación más baja

transitive verb

1 (chair) poner fondo a

2 (ship) hacer tocar fondo

intransitive verb

1 (ship) tocar fondo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

at bottom en el fondo

■ at bottom he's not so bad en el fondo no es tan malo

bottoms up! ¡salud!

to be at the bottom of something figurative use estar detrás de algo, ser la causa de algo

to bet one's bottom dollar apostar hasta el último céntimo

to get to the bottom of something figurative use llegar al fondo de algo

to go to the bottom (sink) hundirse, irse al pique

to knock the bottom out of something figurative use echar por tierra algo

bottom drawer ajuar nombre masculino

bottom gear SMALLAUTOMOBILES/SMALL primera marcha

bottom line (in accounts) balance nombre masculino 2 (result) resultado final

■ that's the bottom line! ¡esto es lo que hay!, ¡esto es así!

■ the bottom line is that... en resumidas cuentas...

bottom ['bɑt̬əm] adj

: más bajo, inferior, de abajo

bottom n

1) : fondo m (de una caja, de una taza, del mar), pie m (de una escalera, una página, una montaña), asiento m (de una silla), parte f de abajo (de una pila)

2) cause: origen m, causa f

to get to the bottom of: llegar al fondo de

3) buttocks: trasero m, nalgas fpl

bottom (Portion, etc.)

n.

• parte inferior s.m.

adj.

• más bajo adj.

• zaguero, -a adj.

n.

• asiento s.m.

• cola s.f.

• culo s.m.

• fondo s.m.

• hondo s.m.

• hondón s.m.

• inferior s.m.

• lecho s.m.

• suelo s.m.

• trasero s.m.

I 'bɑːtəm, 'bɒtəm
noun

1)

a) (of box, bottle, drawer) fondo m; (of hill, stairs) pie m; ( of page) final m, pie m; ( of pile) parte f de abajo

at the bottom of the list — al final de la lista

bottoms up! — (colloq) al centro y pa'dentro! (fam)

I wonder what's/who's at the bottom of it all — me pregunto qué es lo que hay/quién está detrás de todo esto

from the bottom of one's heart — de todo corazón

to get to the bottom of something — llegar* al fondo de algo

b) ( underneath - of box) parte f de abajo; (- of ship) fondo m

the bottom has fallen out of the market — los precios han caído en picada or picado

to knock the bottom out of something — echar por tierra algo

c) ( of bed) pies mpl; ( of garden) fondo m; ( of road) final m

d) (of sea, river, lake) fondo m

to hit o touch bottom — tocar* fondo

2) ( of hierarchy)

he is at the bottom of the class — es el último de la clase

the team is at the bottom of the league — el equipo está a la cola de la liga

she started out at the bottom — empezó desde abajo

3)

a) ( of person) trasero m (fam), traste m (CS fam); smooth I 1) a)

b) (of pyjamas, tracksuit) (often pl) pantalón m, pantalones mpl; ( of bikini) parte f de abajo

4) bottoms pl ( river valley) (AmE) valle m, vega f

5) ( in baseball) parte f baja, segunda f

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- bottom out

II

adjective (before n) <shelf/layer> de más abajo; < grade> más bajo; <part/edge/lip> inferior, de abajo

the bottom left-hand corner — el ángulo inferior izquierdo

['bɒtǝm]
1. N

1) [of box, cup, sea, river, garden] fondo m ; [of stairs, page, mountain, tree] pie m ; [of list, class] último(-a) m / f ; [of foot] planta f ; [of shoe] suela f ; [of chair] asiento m ; [of ship] quilla f, casco m

• at the bottom (of) — [+ page, hill, ladder] al pie (de); [+ road] al fondo (de)

• the bottom has fallen out of the market — el mercado se ha venido abajo

the bottom fell or dropped out of his world — se le vino el mundo abajo

• to knock the bottom out of — desfondar

• on the bottom (of) — (=underside) [+ box, case etc] en la parte inferior (de), en el fondo (de); [+ shoe] en la suela (de); [+ sea, lake etc] en el fondo (de)

• to go to the bottom — (Naut) irse a pique

to send a ship to the bottom — hundir un buque

• to touch bottom — (lit) tocar fondo; (fig) tocar fondo, llegar al punto más bajo

• bottoms up! * — ¡salud!
false 1., 4)
2) (=buttocks) trasero m

3) (fig) (=deepest part)

• at bottom — en el fondo

he's at the bottom of it — él está detrás de esto

- get to the bottom of sth

- from the bottom of my heart

4) (also: bottoms) [of tracksuit, pyjamas] pantalón m, parte f de abajo; [of bikini] braga f, parte f de abajo

2.

ADJ (=lowest) más bajo; (=last) último; dollar

3.

CPD

bottom drawer N — ajuar m

bottom floor N — planta f baja

bottom gear N — (Aut) primera f (marcha)

bottom half N — parte f de abajo, mitad f inferior

bottom line N — (=minimum) mínimo m aceptable; (=essential point) lo fundamental

the bottom line is he has to go — a fin de cuentas tenemos que despedirlo

bottom price N — precio m más bajo

bottom step N — primer peldaño m

bottom team N — colista m

bottom feeder * N — (=person) aprovechador(a) m / f

- bottom out

* * *

I ['bɑːtəm, 'bɒtəm]
noun

1)

a) (of box, bottle, drawer) fondo m; (of hill, stairs) pie m; ( of page) final m, pie m; ( of pile) parte f de abajo

at the bottom of the list — al final de la lista

bottoms up! — (colloq) al centro y pa'dentro! (fam)

I wonder what's/who's at the bottom of it all — me pregunto qué es lo que hay/quién está detrás de todo esto

from the bottom of one's heart — de todo corazón

to get to the bottom of something — llegar* al fondo de algo

b) ( underneath - of box) parte f de abajo; (- of ship) fondo m

the bottom has fallen out of the market — los precios han caído en picada or picado

to knock the bottom out of something — echar por tierra algo

c) ( of bed) pies mpl; ( of garden) fondo m; ( of road) final m

d) (of sea, river, lake) fondo m

to hit o touch bottom — tocar* fondo

2) ( of hierarchy)

he is at the bottom of the class — es el último de la clase

the team is at the bottom of the league — el equipo está a la cola de la liga

she started out at the bottom — empezó desde abajo

3)

a) ( of person) trasero m (fam), traste m (CS fam); smooth I 1) a)

b) (of pyjamas, tracksuit) (often pl) pantalón m, pantalones mpl; ( of bikini) parte f de abajo

4) bottoms pl ( river valley) (AmE) valle m, vega f

5) ( in baseball) parte f baja, segunda f

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- bottom out

II

adjective (before n) <shelf/layer> de más abajo; < grade> más bajo; <part/edge/lip> inferior, de abajo

the bottom left-hand corner — el ángulo inferior izquierdo

English-spanish dictionary > bottom
14 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
15 meglio

1. adv better

meglio!, tanto meglio! so much the better!, good!

alla meglio to the best of one's ability

di bene in meglio better and better

2. adj better

superlativo best

3. m best

fare del proprio meglio do one's best

4. f avere la meglio su get the better of

* * *

meglio avv.compar.

1 (in modo migliore) better: riflettici meglio, think it over a bit more; da qui si vede meglio il lago, you can see the lake better from here; cercherò di far meglio la prossima volta, I'll try to do better next time; dovresti scrivere un po' meglio, you should write a bit better; parla meglio l'inglese del francese, he speaks English better than French; mio fratello sa sciare molto meglio di me, my brother can ski much better than I can; oggi mi sento meglio di ieri, today I feel better than I did yesterday; la festa è riuscita meglio del previsto, the party was better than I'd expected; lo so meglio di te, I know better than you do; nessuno avrebbe potuto farlo meglio, nobody could have done it better; in seguito le cose andarono meglio, things got better later on; ''Come va?'' ''Un po' meglio'', ''How are you?'' ''A bit better''; non potrebbe andar meglio (di così), it couldn't be better // star meglio, (essere in migliori condizioni) to be (o to feel) better; (essere più adatto) to suit better; to look better: il malato sta meglio oggi, the patient is (o feels) better today; si stava meglio prima, we were better off before; questo quadro sta meglio in salotto, this picture looks better in the living-room; il rosso sta meglio a te che a me, red suits you better than me // di bene in meglio, better and better: gli affari andavano di bene in meglio, business got better and better // cambiare in meglio, to change for the better // o meglio, meglio ancora, or rather (o better still): dovresti telefonargli, o meglio, andare di persona, you should phone him, or better still go yourself // per meglio dire, to be more exact (o or rather): non ha potuto o, per meglio dire, non ha voluto venire, he couldn't, or rather, wouldn't come

2 (ant.) (piuttosto) rather: meglio varrebbe far finta di nulla, it would be better to ignore it

◆ avv.superl.rel. best; (tra due) better: gli alunni meglio preparati, the best students; la meglio riuscita delle due foto, the better of the two photos; chiedete a loro che sono i meglio informati, ask them, as they're the best informed; ho fatto meglio che ho potuto, I did the best I could // il meglio possibile, as well as one can (o the best one can): loro hanno cercato di agire (il) meglio possibile, they tried to do the best they could.

meglio agg.compar.invar.

1 (migliore) better: il film era meglio di quanto pensassi, the film was better than I expected; la seconda versione mi sembra meglio della prima, I think the second version is better than the first // qualcosa di meglio, something better; niente di meglio, nothing better; non c'è (niente) di meglio che..., there's nothing better than...; in mancanza di meglio, for want of something better; non chiedo di meglio, I couldn't ask for anything better // Usato anche come pron.: sarà anche un bravo pianista, ma ne ho sentiti di (o dei) meglio, he may be a good pianist, but I've heard better

2 (preferibile) better: è meglio andare, we'd better go; credetti meglio non intervenire nella discussione, I thought it better not to intervene in the discussion; sarà meglio che gli telefoni subito, you'd better phone him at once // (è) meglio non parlarne!, (you'd) better not mention it! // tanto meglio!, meglio così!, so much the better; tanto meglio per lui!, so much the better for him! // sarebbe meglio che andassi, faresti meglio ad andare, you'd better go // meglio tardi che mai, better late than never // meglio un uovo oggi che una gallina domani, (prov.) a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush

◆ agg.superl.rel. the best: ciò che potete fare di meglio è aspettare, the best thing you can do is to wait (o you'd do best to wait); è quanto di meglio si possa trovare sul mercato, it's the best you can find on the market; fa' come credi (sia) meglio, do as you think best // è la meglio squadra del momento, (fam.) it's the top team at the moment

◆ s.f.invar.: avere la meglio, to have (o to get) the better of it: ha avuto la meglio sui suoi avversari, he got the better of his opponents // alla meglio, alla bell'e meglio, as well as possible (o as best one can o somehow or other): si tira avanti alla meglio, we're managing somehow // è un lavoro fatto alla bell'e meglio, it's a makeshift job (o a rough-and-ready job)

◆ s.m. (la cosa migliore) the best (thing); (la parte migliore) the best part: pensai che il meglio fosse restare, I thought it best to stay; era il meglio che tu potessi fare per lui, it was the best you could do for him; si è preso il meglio, he took the best for himself; ti sei perso il meglio della serata, you missed the best of the evening; il meglio della produzione, the best part (o the top) of the production // nel meglio del sonno, (fam.) in one's deepest sleep // per il meglio, (all) for the best: tutto andò per il meglio, it was all for the best; agire per il meglio, to act for the best; sperare per il meglio, to hope for the best // fare del proprio meglio, to do one's best // al meglio, (nelle migliori condizioni) at one's best: il giocatore non era al meglio della forma, the player wasn't at his best // si sono battuti al meglio delle loro possibilità, they fought their hardest // ( Borsa): vendere al meglio, to sell at best; ordine al meglio, market order.

* * *
['mɛʎʎo] comp, superl di bene
1. avv

1) better

sto meglio — I feel better

gioca meglio di lui — she plays better than he does

è cambiato in meglio — he has changed for the better, he has improved

meglio non passare per quella strada — it's better not to take that road

2) (con senso superlativo) best

i meglio allenati — the best trained

sono le ragazze meglio vestite della scuola — they are the best dressed girls in the school

3)

meglio che mai — better than ever

meglio tardi che mai — better late than never

meglio poco che niente — half a loaf is better than no bread

faresti meglio ad andartene — you had better leave

andare di bene in meglio; andare sempre meglio — to get better and better

2. agg inv

1) better

questa casa è meglio dell'altra — this house is better than the other one

è meglio che tu te ne vada — you'd better leave, it would be better for you to go

è meglio non raccontargli niente — it would be better not to tell him anything o if you didn't tell him anything

è molto meglio così — it's much better like this

ha trovato di meglio da fare — he's found something better to do

2)

alla meglio — as best one can

alla bell'e meglio — somehow or other

3. sm

best

al meglio delle proprie possibilità — as best one can, to the best of one's ability

è il meglio che io possa fare — it's the best I can do

fare del proprio meglio — to do one's best

le cose si sono messe per il meglio — things turned out for the best

essere al meglio della forma — to be in top form

4. sf

avere la meglio — to come off best

aver la meglio su qn — to get the better of sb

* * *
['mɛʎʎo] 1.
aggettivo invariabile (comparativo) (migliore) better (di than)

è meglio giocare che guardare — playing is better than watching

farebbe meglio a venire — he'd better come

sarebbe meglio andare — it would be better to go

qualcosa di meglio — something better

c'è di meglio — it's nothing special

non troverai di meglio — it's the best you'll get

non chiedo di meglio che restare qui — I'm perfectly happy staying here

non hai (niente) di meglio da fare? — iron. haven't you got anything better to do?

non c'è niente di meglio che... — there's nothing better than
2.
sostantivo maschile invariabile (la cosa, parte migliore) best

il meglio che ci sia — the best there is

è il meglio che ho — it's the best I've got

fare del proprio meglio — to do one's best

va tutto per il meglio — everything's fine

dare il meglio di sé — to be at one's best
3.
avverbio

1) (comparativo) better

funzionava meglio prima — it worked better before

essere meglio che niente — to be better than nothing

prima è, meglio è — the sooner, the better

così va meglio! — that's better!

chi meglio di lui potrebbe fare la parte? — who better to play the part?

parlare l'inglese meglio dello spagnolo — to speak English better than Spanish

un po', molto meglio — a little, a lot better

la materia in cui riesco meglio è storia — I'm best at history

ancora meglio — even better

di bene in meglio, sempre meglio — better and better

tanto meglio! — all the better! so much the better!

tanto meglio per lui! — much the better for him!

andare meglio — [ paziente] to be doing better

si sente un po' meglio? — is he feeling any better?

sempre meglio che camminare — it beats walking

per meglio dire — to be more exact o precise

telefonagli, o meglio vacci di persona — phone him, or better still go there yourself

2) (superlativo)

la persona meglio vestita — the best dressed person

è qui che si mangia meglio — this is the best place to eat

comportarsi al meglio — to be on one's best behaviour

••

fare qcs. alla bell'e meglio — to do sth. in a botched way

avere la meglio su — to get the better of [ avversario]

* * *

meglio

/'mελλo/

I aggettivo invariabile

(comparativo) (migliore) better (di than); è meglio giocare che guardare playing is better than watching; farebbe meglio a venire he'd better come; sarebbe meglio andare it would be better to go; qualcosa di meglio something better; c'è di meglio it's nothing special; non troverai di meglio it's the best you'll get; non chiedo di meglio che restare qui I'm perfectly happy staying here; non hai (niente) di meglio da fare? iron. haven't you got anything better to do? non c'è niente di meglio che... there's nothing better than...

II m.inv.

(la cosa, parte migliore) best; il meglio che ci sia the best there is; è il meglio che ho it's the best I've got; fare del proprio meglio to do one's best; va tutto per il meglio everything's fine; dare il meglio di sé to be at one's best

III avverbio

1 (comparativo) better; funzionava meglio prima it worked better before; essere meglio che niente to be better than nothing; prima è, meglio è the sooner, the better; così va meglio! that's better! chi meglio di lui potrebbe fare la parte? who better to play the part? parlare l'inglese meglio dello spagnolo to speak English better than Spanish; un po', molto meglio a little, a lot better; la materia in cui riesco meglio è storia I'm best at history; ancora meglio even better; di bene in meglio, sempre meglio better and better; tanto meglio! all the better! so much the better! tanto meglio per lui! much the better for him! andare meglio [ paziente] to be doing better; si sente un po' meglio? is he feeling any better? sempre meglio che camminare it beats walking; per meglio dire to be more exact o precise; telefonagli, o meglio vacci di persona phone him, or better still go there yourself

2 (superlativo) la persona meglio vestita the best dressed person; è qui che si mangia meglio this is the best place to eat; comportarsi al meglio to be on one's best behaviour

IDIOMS

fare qcs. alla bell'e meglio to do sth. in a botched way; avere la meglio su to get the better of [ avversario].

Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > meglio
16 vivo

1. adj ( in vita) alive

( vivente) living

colore bright

farsi vivo get in touch

( arrivare) turn up

vivo e vegeto hale and hearty

2. m: dal vivo trasmissione, concerto live

entrare nel vivo della questione get to the heart of the matter

i vivi pl the living

* * *

vivo agg.

1 living; alive (pred.); live (attr.): è ancora vivo, he is still living; essere sepolto vivo, to be buried alive; la pianta è ancora viva, the plant is still alive; sono vivo per miracolo, I am only alive thanks to a miracle; uscirne vivo, to get out alive; sono più morto che vivo, I'm more dead than alive; prendetelo vivo o morto, get him, dead or alive // se non mi riporta il libro me lo mangio vivo, (fig.) if he doesn't give me my book I'll kill him // non c'era anima viva, there was not a living soul // l'ho sentito dalla sua viva voce, I heard it from him in person // acqua viva, running water // argento vivo, quicksilver // calce viva, quick-lime // peso vivo, live weight // roccia viva, live (o living) rock // siepe viva, quickset hedge // spigolo vivo, sharp edge // a viva forza, by force // tieni vivo il fuoco, keep the fire going (o alight) // cuocere a fuoco vivo, to cook on a high flame // trovi questa espressione solo nella lingua viva, you find this expression only in the spoken language // farsi vivo, to turn up: fatti vivo ogni tanto, come and see us sometimes; non si fa vivo da due mesi, he hasn't been in touch for two months; si fece vivo improvvisamente, he suddenly turned up // spese vive, ( costo delle materie) direct expenses, ( spese sostenute) out-of-pocket expenses

2 ( vivace) lively, sprightly; ( animato) animated: ci diede una viva descrizione del suo soggiorno in Turchia, he gave us a lively account of his stay in Turkey; uno spirito vivo, a lively wit; uno stile vivo, a sprightly style; è un ragazzo vivo, he is a lively boy // (Borsa) mercato vivo, lively (o brisk) market

3 (fig.) ( profondo) deep; ( acuto) keen, sharp: vivo dolore, deep sorrow; una viva impressione, a deep impression; una viva intelligenza, a keen intelligence; un vivo interesse, a keen interest; una viva sensazione di paura, a sharp sensation of fear; ho un vivo desiderio di vederlo, I have a deep desire to see him; vivissimi auguri, best wishes

4 ( vivido) vivid, clear: un vivo ricordo, a vivid memory; tener vivo il ricordo di qlcu., to keep s.o.'s memory alive; è ancora vivo in noi il ricordo della sua generosità, the memory of his generosity still lives

5 ( di colore) bright: colori vivi, bright colours

◆ s.m.

1 living person: i vivi e i morti, the living and the dead

2 ( parte vivente) living part; (fig.) ( essenza) heart: entrare nel vivo di una questione, to get to the heart of a matter; toccare, pungere nel vivo, to wound to the quick (o to touch on a sore spot)

3 al vivo, true to life: ritrarre qlcu. al vivo, to give a true to life portrayal of s.o. // concerto dal vivo, live concert; trasmettere un concerto dal vivo, to broadcast a concert live; un ritratto dal vivo, a true to life portrait; ritrarre qlcu. dal vivo, to do a live study of s.o.

* * *
['vivo] vivo (-a)
1. agg

1) (in vita) alive, living, (in uso: espressione, tradizione) living

è ancora vivo — he is still alive o living

il pesce era ancora vivo — the fish was still alive

esperimenti su animali vivi — experiments on live o living animals

lingua viva — living language

non c'era anima viva — there wasn't a (living) soul there

me lo mangerei vivo! fig — I could eat him alive!, I could murder him!

vivo o morto — dead or alive

essere più morto che vivo — to be more dead than alive

2) (intenso: ricordo) vivid, very clear, (emozione) intense, (luce) brilliant, bright, (colore) bright, vivid

sguardo vivo — bright eyes

viva commozione — intense emotion

con vivo rammarico — with deep regret

congratulazioni vivissime — sincerest o heartiest congratulations

con i più vivi ringraziamenti — with deepest o warmest thanks

cuocere a fuoco vivo — to cook on a high flame o heat

3) (vivace: persona) lively, vivacious, (città, strada, discussione) lively, animated

ha un'intelligenza molto viva — he has a very lively mind

4)

(fraseologia) farsi vivo — to keep in touch

fatti vivo! — keep in touch!

è tanto che non si fa vivo — he hasn't been in touch for ages

spese vive — immediate o out-of-pocket expenses

spigolo vivo — sharp edge

l'ho sentito dalla sua viva voce — I heard it from the horse's mouth o from his own lips

2. sm

1) (essere) living being
i vivi smpl the living
2)

entrare nel vivo di una questione — to get to the heart of a matter

registrazione dal vivo — live recording

un programma dal vivo — a live program

ritrarre dal vivo — to paint from life

pungere o colpire qn nel vivo — to cut sb to the quick

* * *
['vivo] 1.
aggettivo

1) (vivente) living, alive

è (ancora) vivo — he is (still) alive o living

da vivo — in his lifetime, while he was alive

un animale vivo — a live animal

prendere un animale vivo — to catch an animal alive

lingua -a — living language

sepolto, bruciato vivo — buried, burned alive

vivo o morto — dead or alive

non c'è anima -a — there isn't a living soul

vivo e vegeto — alive and kicking

farsi vivo — fig. to turn up

con noi non si sono fatti -i — we've heard nothing from them

2) (con caratteristiche di ciò che vive)

calce -a — quicklime, burnt lime

carne -a — (living) flesh, quick

argento vivo — quicksilver

roccia -a — bare rock

cuocere a fuoco vivo — to cook over a high heat o flame

3) (vivace, brillante) [persona, intelligenza] lively; [colore, luce, occhio] bright, lively; [ sguardo] intelligent

4) (forte) [interesse, desiderio] keen; [ preoccupazione] serious; [ dolore] acute; [rammarico, piacere] great

con i più -i ringraziamenti — with grateful o sincere thanks

5) (che dura)

essere ancora vivo — [usanza, ricordo] to be still alive

mantenere -a la tradizione — to keep the tradition going

6) (tagliente) [ spigolo] sharp
2.
sostantivo maschile (f. -a)

1) (essere vivente) living person

i -i e i morti — the living and the dead

2) (parte sensibile)

tagliare nel vivo — to cut into the (living) flesh

toccare qcn. sul vivo — fig. to cut sb. to the quick

entrare nel vivo della questione — fig. to get to the heart of the matter

3) dal vivo [ ritratto] life; [concerto, trasmettere, cantare] live

* * *

vivo

/'vivo/

I aggettivo

1 (vivente) living, alive; è (ancora) vivo he is (still) alive o living; da vivo in his lifetime, while he was alive; un animale vivo a live animal; prendere un animale vivo to catch an animal alive; lingua -a living language; sepolto, bruciato vivo buried, burned alive; vivo o morto dead or alive; non c'è anima -a there isn't a living soul; vivo e vegeto alive and kicking; farsi vivo fig. to turn up; con noi non si sono fatti -i we've heard nothing from them

2 (con caratteristiche di ciò che vive) calce -a quicklime, burnt lime; carne -a (living) flesh, quick; argento vivo quicksilver; roccia -a bare rock; cuocere a fuoco vivo to cook over a high heat o flame

3 (vivace, brillante) [persona, intelligenza] lively; [colore, luce, occhio] bright, lively; [ sguardo] intelligent

4 (forte) [interesse, desiderio] keen; [ preoccupazione] serious; [ dolore] acute; [rammarico, piacere] great; con i più -i ringraziamenti with grateful o sincere thanks

5 (che dura) essere ancora vivo [usanza, ricordo] to be still alive; mantenere -a la tradizione to keep the tradition going

6 (tagliente) [ spigolo] sharp

II sostantivo maschile

(f. -a)

1 (essere vivente) living person; i -i e i morti the living and the dead

2 (parte sensibile) tagliare nel vivo to cut into the (living) flesh; toccare qcn. sul vivo fig. to cut sb. to the quick; entrare nel vivo della questione fig. to get to the heart of the matter

3 dal vivo [ ritratto] life; [concerto, trasmettere, cantare] live.

Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > vivo
17 depth

[depɵ] n

1) ( distance downward) Tiefe f;

what is the \depth of this part of the sea? wie tief ist das Meer hier?

2) no pl ( distance from front to back) Tiefe f;

\depth of the shelf Regaltiefe f

3) no pl ( profundity) Tiefe f;

he spoke with great \depth of feeling er erzählte tief gerührt;

(seriousness, profoundness) Tiefgründigkeit f, Tiefe f;

\depth of experience Erfahrungsreichtum m

4) ( middle part)

\depths pl Tiefe f; ( intense period) Tiefpunkt m;

the house is in the \depths of the forest das Haus liegt mitten im Wald;

in the \depth of winter mitten im tiefsten Winter;

to be in the \depths of despair zutiefst verzweifelt sein

5) (liter: deepest part)

the \depths pl die Tiefen pl;

the \depths of the ocean die Tiefen des Ozeans

6) ( profundity)

\depths pl Tiefe f, Tiefgründigkeit f kein pl, ( serious qualities) Talente ntpl;

he has hidden \depths er hat verborgene Talente

7) no pl ( in detail)

in \depth gründlich, genau

8) no pl ( lowness of pitch) Tiefe f

9) no pl ( intensity of colour) Tiefe f, Intensität f

PHRASES:

to be out of [or beyond] one's \depth für jdn zu hoch sein ( fam)

to get [or go] out of one's \depth den Boden unter den Füßen verlieren;

to sink to a \depth [or \depths] tief sinken

English-German students dictionary > depth
18 īmus

īmus adj. sup. [contr. for infimus], the lowest, deepest, last: ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum: penetralia, O.: imā verrit vestigia caudā, tip, V.: fundo in imo, at the very bottom, V.: vox, the highest treble (opp. summa, the bass), H.: conviva, at the foot, H.: ad imam quercum, at the foot of the oak, Ph.: currūs, low wheels (of the plough-team), V.: deorum Gratus imis, of the lower world, H.—As subst n., the bottom, depth, lowest part: murus ab imo ad summum, L.: locus ab imo acclivis, Cs.: Ianus summus ab imo, from end to end, H.: vertere ab imo moenia, utterly, V.: (aurīs) instabiles imo facit, at the roots, O.: aquae perspicuae imo, to the bottom, O.: medio ne discrepet imum, the end, H.: Dormiet in lucem... ad imum Thraex erit, at last, H.: inter Ima pedis, clefts of the hoof, V.: ima summis Mutare, turn the lowest into the highest, H.: qui regit ima, the under world, O.—Fig., of time or rank, the last (poet.): mensis, O.: poëma, Si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum, from the sublime... to the ridiculous, H.

Latin-English dictionary > īmus
19 Music

   1) The Compulsion to Renewed Creativity in the Serious Musical Composer

   The serious composer who thinks about his art will sooner or later have occasion to ask himself: why is it so important to my own psyche that I compose music? What makes it seem so absolutely necessary, so that every other daily activity, by comparison, is of lesser significance? And why is the creative impulse never satisfied; why must one always begin anew? To the first question-the need to create-the answer is always the same-self-expression; the basic need to make evident one's deepest feelings about life. But why is the job never done? Why must one always begin again? The reason for the compulsion to renewed creativity, it seems to me, is that each added work brings with it an element of selfdiscovery. I must create in order to know myself, and since selfknowledge is a never-ending search, each new work is only a part-answer to the question "Who am I?" and brings with it the need to go on to other and different part-answers. (Copland, 1952, pp. 40-41)

   2) The Relation of Music to Conscious and Unconscious Thought

   When collaboration occurs, when, for a while, the lines of conscious and unconscious thought run along the same track, we achieve the feeling of wholeness and satisfaction which is characteristic of our response to great art and other transcendent states of mind. The patterns of music, translated, analyzed, shorn of detail, are able to stimulate the patterns of emotions on many levels simultaneously, thus bringing various hierarchical states of consciousness and unconsciousness into harmony with one another during the existence of the music for us, whether this is in a performance or purely in the memory. As this happens we experience the sense of unity which arises from the cessation of conﬂict between conscious and unconscious. (McLaughlin, 1970, pp. 104-105)

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Music
20 ἔσχατος

ἔσχᾰτος, η, ον, also ος, ον Arat.625 (prob. fr. ἐκ, ἐξ, perh. eĝhz κατος (cf. ἐχθός)

A like ἔγ-κατα):

I of Space, as always in Hom., farthest, uttermost, extreme, θάλαμος ἔ. the hindmost chamber, Od.21.9 ;
ἔσχατοι ἄλλων
at the end of the lines, Il.10.434
, cf.8.225 ; ἔσχατοι ἀνδρῶν, of the Aethiopians, Od.1.23 ; οἰκέομεν..ἔσχατοι 6.205
; ἐσχάτη τῶν οἰκεομένων ἡ Ἰνδική Hdt.3.106
, cf. Th.2.96, etc.; τὸ ἔ. τῆς ἀγορᾶς X.HG3.3.5
; ὑπ'..ἐσχάτην στήλην S.El. 720
; τάξις ἐ. the farthest part of the army, Id.Aj.4 : pl., ἔσχατα γαίης Hes.Th. 731
; τὰ ἔ. τῶν στρατοπέδων Th.4.96
; ἐπ' ἔσχατα χθονός S.Fr. 956
; αἱ ἐπ' ἔσχατα τοῦ ἄστεως οἰκίαι Th.8.95
; ἐξ ἐσχάτων ἐς ἔσχατα ἀπικέσθαι from end to end, Hdt.7.100, cf. X.Vect.1.6 ; παρ' ἔσχατα λίμνης Pl.Phd. 113b
, cf. Th.3.106:—in various senses, uppermost, ἐ. πυρά S.El. 900
; lowest, deepest, ἀΐδας Theoc.16.52
; ἅλς AP13.27
(Phal.) ; innermost, σάρκες S.Tr. 1053
; last, hindmost, ἤλαυνε δ' ἔ. Id.El. 734
; ἐπ' ἐσχάτῳ at the close of a document, PTeb.68.54 (ii B.C.), etc.

2 of Degree, uttermost, highest, τὸ ἔ. κορυφοῦται βασιλεῦσι Pi.O.1.113
; ἀνορέαι ἔ. Id.I.4(3).11
; σοφία Lib.Or.59.88
; of misfortunes, sufferings, etc., utmost, last, worst, πόνος, ἀδικία, κίνδυνοι, Pl.Phdr. 247b, R. 361a, Grg. 511d ; ὀδύναι αἱ ἔ. Id.Prt. 354b
; δῆμος ἔ. extreme democracy, Arist.Pol. 1296a2.

b Subst., τὸ ἔ., τὰ ἔ., the utmost, ἐς τὸ ἔ. κακοῦ ἀπιγμένοι Hdt.8.52
; τετρῦσθαι ἐς τὸ ἔ. κακοῦ Id.1.22
; without Art., ἐπ' ἔσχατα βαίνεις S. OC 217
(lyr.) ; προβᾶσ' ἐπ' ἔσχατον θράσους Id.Ant. 853
(lyr.) ; ἐπ' ἔ. ἐλθεῖν ἀηδίας Pl.Phdr. 240d
, cf. R. 361d, etc.; ὃ πάντων κακῶν ἔσχατόν ἐστι, τοῦτο πάσχει Id.Phd. 83c
; οἱ τὰ ἔ. πεποιηκότες X.Cyr.8.8.2
; ζημιοῦσθαι πᾶσι τοῖς ἐ., Lat. extremis suppliciis, Pl.Plt. 297e ; ἔσχατ' ἐσχάτων κακά worst of possible evils, S.Ph.65, cf. Philem.178 ; εἰς τὰ ἔ. ἐληλυθώς UPZ60.12
(ii B.C.) : [comp] Comp.
οὔτε γὰρ τοῦ ἐσχάτου -ώτερον εἴη ἄν τι Arist.Metaph. 1055a20
: [comp] Sup. - ώτατος f.l. in X.HG2.3.49, cf. Phryn.51 ; τὰ -ώτατα Phld.Hom.p.320
.

3 of Persons, lowest, meanest, D.S.8.18, D.C.42.5, Alciphr.3.43 : prov., οὐδείς, οὐδ' ὁ Μυσῶν ἔ., i.e. the meanest of mankind, Magnes 5, cf. Philem.77 ; in Pl.Tht. 209b it seems to mean the remotest of mankind, cf. πρὸς ἐσχάτην Μυσῶν v.l. in App.Prov.2.85 (παρὰ τοῖς ἐ. τῆς Μυσίας Apostol.8.1
); similarly οὐδὲ τὸν ἔσχατον Καρῶν Plu.2.871b
.

4 of Time, last, ἐς τὸ ἔ. to the end, Hdt.7.107, Th.3.46; ἔ. πλόος, ναυτιλίαι, the end of it, Pi.P.10.28, N.3.22 ; ἐσχάτας ὑπὲρ ῥίζας over the last scion of the race, S.Ant. 599 (lyr.); ἔ. Ἑλλήνων, Ῥωμαίων, Plu.Phil.1, Brut.44 : neut. ἔσχατον, as Adv., for the last time, S.OC 1550 ; finally, best of all, 1 Ep.Cor.15.8; at the latest, ἔ. ἐν τρισὶ μησίν SIG1219.11
(Gambreion, iii B. C.), cf. Inscr.Prien.4.45 (iv B. C.); εἰς τὴν ἐσχάτην at the last, LXXEc.1.11 ; ἐπ' ἐσχάτῳ ib.2 Ki.24.25, al.: Subst. ἐσχάτη, ἡ, end, οὐχ ἕξεις ἐ. καλήν Astramps.Orac.21.4
, cf. 40.3.

5 in the Logic of Arist., τὰ ἔ. are the last or lowest species, Metaph.1059b26, or individuals, ib.998b16, cf. AP0.96b12, al.; τὸ ἔ. ἄτομον Metaph.1058b10
.

b ὁ ἔ. ὅρος the minor term of a syllogism, EN1147b14.

c last step in geom. analysis or ultimate condition of action, τὸ ἔ. ἀρχὴ τῆς πράξεως de An.433a16
.

II Adv. - τως to the uttermost, exceedingly, πῦρ ἐ. καίει Hp. de Arte8
; ἐ. διαμάχεσθαι Arist.HA 613a11
; ἐ. φιλοπόλεμος X.An.2.6.1
; φοβοῦμαί σ' ἐ. Men.912
, cf. Epicur.Ep. 1p.31U.

b - τως διακεῖσθαι to be at the last extremity, Plb.1.24.2, D.S.18.48 ; ἔχειν Ev.Marc.5.23
; ἀπορεῖν Phld.Oec.p.72J.

2 so ἐς τὸ ἔ.,=ἐσχάτως, Hdt.7.229; εἰς τὰ ἔ. X.HG5.4.33
; εἰς τὰ ἔ. μάλα Id.Lac.1.2
;
τὸ ἔ.
finally, in the end, Pl.Grg. 473c
; but, τὸ ἔ. what is worst of all, ib. 508d.

Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > ἔσχατος

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

The First Cut Is the Deepest — Infobox Song Name =The First Cut Is the Deepest Border = Caption = Type = Artist =Cat Stevens alt Artist =P.P. Arnold, Keith Hampshire, Linda Ronstadt, Rod Stewart, Sheryl Crow, James Morrison Album =New Masters Published =1967 Released =December … Wikipedia
The First Cut Is the Deepest (Grey's Anatomy) — Infobox Television episode | Title = The First Cut is the Deepest Series = Grey s Anatomy Season = 1 Episode = 2 Guests=None Airdate = April 3, 2005 (ABC) Production = 102 Writer = Shonda Rhimes Director = Peter Horton Episode list = Episode… … Wikipedia
The Missing Shade of Blue — is an example introduced by the Scottish philosopher David Hume to show that it is at least conceivable that the mind can generate an idea without first being exposed to the relevant sensory experience. It is regarded as a problem by philosophers … Wikipedia
The Night Angel Trilogy — The Way of Shadows Shadow s Edge Beyond the Shadows Author Brent Weeks Cover artist Illustrator: Calvin Chu Design: Peter Cotton Country United States … Wikipedia
The Octonauts — Kwazii, Barnacles and Peso Genre Children Created by Vicki Wong Michael C. Murphy … Wikipedia
The Ocean Hunter — is a 1998 light gun shooter arcade game developed and published by Sega.[1] The Ocean Hunter runs on Sega Model 3 hardware. It was first released in October 1998. Contents 1 Gameplay 2 Story … Wikipedia
The Boat Race — Exhausted crews at the finish of the 2002 Boat Race. Cambridge at the left. The event generally known as The Boat Race is a rowing race in England between the Oxford University Boat Club and the Cambridge University Boat Club, rowed between… … Wikipedia
The Championship Course — Championship Course on a flood tide (e.g. for the Boat Race). The Start and Finish are reversed when racing on an ebb tide. Middlesex and Surrey denote banks of the Thames Tideway, not the actual English counties … Wikipedia
The Atomic Submarine — Infobox Film name = The Atomic Submarine caption = original film poster by Reynold Brown director = Spencer Gordon Bennet producer = Alex Gordon writer = Irving Block Jack Rabin Orville H. Hampton starring = Arthur Franz Dick Foran music =… … Wikipedia
The Minx — Infobox Film name = The Minx director = Michael Glover Smith producer = Michael Glover Smith writer = Michael Glover Smith Vincent Francone starring = Mia Park, Circus Szalewski Duane Sharp Manny Toro JD Hennig Dareese Kevin Viol Randy Loiseau… … Wikipedia
The Tree of Life (module) — otheruses4|the accessory for the Dungeons Dragons role playing game|other uses|Tree of life (disambiguation)DnDmodule module title = The Tree of Life module module code = CM7 module rules = Dungeons Dragons module character levels = Elves 8… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

from the deepest part

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

from the deepest part

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: